be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
flame_n the_o house_n which_o this_o weak_a man_n keep_v remain_v sound_a and_o untouched_a the_o people_n much_o joy_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o see_v his_o power_n to_o save_v that_o their_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o the_o cottage_n of_o this_o poor_a prelate_n lie_v there_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n without_o number_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o of_o their_o body_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v what_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o cure_v this_o sick_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a suffering_n no_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o see_v a_o very_a beutifull_a person_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a apparel_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n which_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n seem_v to_o lyfte_v he_o up_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bid_v he_o stand_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n after_o which_o time_n his_o pain_n be_v assuage_v he_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o his_o health_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n without_o fear_n how_o the_o say_v bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n aid_v the_o britanne_n in_o battle_n and_o so_o return_v home_o the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o saxon_n and_o the_o picte_n wage_v battle_n against_o the_o britanne_n which_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o fear_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overmatche_v they_o they_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o come_v into_o their_o camp_n put_v their_o fearful_a heart_n in_o such_o confidence_n as_o though_o a_o great_a army_n have_v be_v come_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o aid_v they_o wheruppon_o they_o be_v their_o captain_n christ_n war_v with_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o xl_o day_n of_o lend_v lent_n which_o be_v the_o more_o devout_o observe_v through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o daily_o preach_v many_o of_o the_o country_n come_v daily_o to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n require_v their_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n they_o make_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o church_n with_o pole_n and_o bouse_n where_o they_o be_v solemn_o baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o become_v fervent_a in_o faith_n and_o bold_a in_o hope_n of_o god_n strength_n which_o before_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o their_o own_o the_o enemy_n have_v word_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v therein_o whereupon_o they_o think_v to_o steal_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o easy_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o unwares_o and_o unarmed_a make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v towards_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o skoute_n their_o come_n be_v know_v in_o good_a time_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o host_n go_v fresh_a from_o baptism_n to_o their_o armour_n among_o they_o sainâ—_n germane_a make_v himself_o as_o a_o capitaine_fw-fr piek_v out_o a_o certain_a of_o light_a soldier_n and_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o place_v they_o prive_o in_o a_o valley_n that_o be_v beset_v with_o hill_n on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v think_v the_o enemy_n will_v pass_v unto_o the_o britamnes_n camp_n short_o after_o come_v on_o the_o same_o way_n the_o army_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ambush_n perceive_v to_o approach_v saint_n german_n be_v with_o they_o lleluia_o geve_v warning_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o begin_v all_o they_o shall_v cry_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o sudden_o break_v out_o of_o the_o ambush_n the_o enemy_n not_o be_v ware_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o thrice_o together_o alleluya_n all_o the_o rest_n straight_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o ecko_n whereof_o through_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n rebound_v back_o from_o the_o hill_n make_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v wherewith_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o amaze_v as_o though_o not_o only_o the_o hiller_n but_o heaven_n itself_o also_o do_v cryâ—_n out_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o where_o upon_o they_o flee_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v make_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o harney_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o may_v with_o their_o naked_a body_n escape_v the_o danger_n many_o of_o they_o for_o fear_n and_o haste_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n which_o be_v betwext_v home_o and_o they_o the_o innocent_a army_n behould_v the_o revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o seith_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o battle_n the_o soldier_n gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n acknolege_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o that_o overthrow_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o triumph_v in_o god_n to_o see_v the_o enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n without_o bludshed_n and_o the_o victory_n to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o man_n this_o the_o island_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o enemy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v overcom_v the_o bishop_n return_v home_o ward_n to_o who_o god_n give_v prosperous_a passage_n both_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n alban_n how_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_v again_o germanus_n return_v to_o britanny_n with_o severus_n cure_v a_o lame_a young_a man_n correct_v the_o heretic_n restore_v the_o faith_n the._n 21._o chap._n not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o island_n that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v of_o new_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v by_o mean_n of_o certain_a which_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o who_o petition_n he_o accept_v return_v again_o with_o prosperous_a wind_n in_o to_o britanny_n with_o one_o severus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o trecassa_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o preach_v first_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n the_o wicked_a spritte_n fly_v about_o the_o island_n do_v foreshow_v every_o where_n so_o force_v and_o constrain_v that_o saint_n german_n be_v come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o elafius_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o island_n with_o out_o the_o report_n of_o any_o manifest_a messenger_n haste_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n their_z to_o meet_v the_o holy_a man_n at_o their_o arrival_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v benumb_v of_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v so_o shrink_v in_o to_o his_o thigh_n ward_n through_o the_o dryth_n of_o his_o sinew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n with_o this_o elafius_n come_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v a_o land_n fall_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o find_v the_o people_n as_o touch_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o self_n same_o stay_n they_o leave_v they_o they_o learn_v the_o fault_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o few_o after_o who_o they_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o out_o they_o condenne_v they_o this_o donne_fw-fr elafius_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n offer_v they_o his_o son_n who_o pitefull_a case_n need_v no_o prayer_n to_o entrete_n for_o the_o relief_n thereof_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o pity_v the_o young_a man_n especial_o the_o priest_n who_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o pity_n conceive_v besech_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o forthwith_o saint_n german_n take_v the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o he_o deal_v his_o knee_n that_o be_v thus_o bow_v inward_a and_o with_o his_o bless_a hand_n serch_v thourow_v all_o the_o affect_a place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grief_n go_v and_o behold_v each_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o receive_v health_n and_o the_o sinew_n return_v to_o their_o natural_a course_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v sound_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o people_n be_v all_o
unfeigned_a faith_n do_v set_v up_o this_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v beside_o owr_a purpose_n to_o recount_v of_o many_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o one_o miracle_n more_o mighty_o wrought_v at_o this_o holy_a crosse._n one_o of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o hagstalden_n call_v bothelme_v who_o lyve_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o few_o year_n past_a when_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v unwares_o on_o the_o ice_n sudden_o fall_v down_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o greavous_a anguish_n thereof_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o mouth_n this_o man_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a cross_n pray_v he_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o bless_a wood_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v have_v his_o health_n thereby_o he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o again_o about_o evening_n the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v he_o give_v the_o disease_v party_n some_o of_o the_o old_a moss_n wherewith_o the_o overmoste_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v cover_v who_o sit_v also_o then_o at_o table_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n no_o better_o place_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_v put_v it_o in_o to_o his_o bosom_n after_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o forget_v to_o lay_v it_o a_o side_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v and_o feel_v a_o cold_a thing_n lie_v never_o to_o his_o side_n stir_v himself_o to_o find_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o he_o find_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n hole_n and_o sound_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o the_o same_o king_n at_o his_o own_o request_n receive_v aidan_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_v now_o call_v holy_a ilond_n the._n 3._o chap._n short_o after_o that_o the_o same_o oswald_z be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o now_o he_o have_v very_o great_a proof_n in_o vanquish_a his_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o he_o lyve_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v christen_v make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o he_o rule_v might_n both_o learn_v the_o gift_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n neither_o be_v this_o godly_a request_n deny_v he_o for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a mekenesse_n godliness_n and_o modesty_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zele_n in_o god_n quarrel_n although_o not_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o knouledg_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n sunday_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moan_n until_o the_o twentieth_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n whereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o redshanks_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solemnise_v easter_n sunday_n think_v that_o in_o this_o keep_n of_o easter_n they_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a praise_n worthy_a father_n anatholius_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o the_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a true_o the_o scot_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o southe_n coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n have_v long_o a_o go_v learned_a to_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o canonical_a approve_a custom_n be_v advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n king_n oswald_n appoint_v holy_a ilond_n for_o his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n according_a as_o he_o have_v himself_o desire_v ilond_n this_o place_n with_o flow_v and_o ebb_v be_v twice_o every_o day_n like_o a_o isle_n environ_v with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o main_a land_n the_o bank_n be_v void_v again_o of_o the_o sea_n wave_n prince_n by_o the_o virtuous_a advice_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n the_o king_n glad_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o much_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a sight_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v unskillful_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a banishement_n in_o scotland_n understode_v and_o speak_v the_o scottish_a very_o well_o when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o duke_n and_o subject_n hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n people_n flock_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o great_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o province_n of_o england_n which_o king_n oswalde_v govern_v baptise_v all_o such_o as_o beleve_v therefore_o church_n be_v build_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o people_n rejoice_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o territory_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n bountifulness_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o religiouse_a house_n the_o little_a child_n of_o england_n and_o elder_a folk_n be_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o instructour_n train_v and_o trade_v up_o in_o observation_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v aidan_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v hydestinate_a the_o house_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o head_n house_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n almost_o of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o abbey_n of_o all_o the_o redshankes_n and_o have_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o rule_v of_o their_o people_n which_o isle_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o britain_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o with_o a_o narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o inhabit_v those_o part_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v now_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o scottish_a monk_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o virtuous_a sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n otherwise_o redshankes_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the._n 4._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o fifte_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n at_o which_o time_n justine_n the_o young_a succeed_v i_o ustinian_n have_v receive_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 563._o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n notable_a by_o his_o habit_n and_o religious_a life_n call_v columban_n kam_n from_o ireland_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redshankes_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o by_o high_a and_o hideous_a ridge_n of_o hill_n be_v dissever_v from_o such_o redshankes_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n quarter_n for_o the_o southern_a redshankes_n who_o have_v there_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o same_o mountain_n do_v long_o before_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o abandon_v idolatry_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o bless_a man_n ninia_n a_o briton_n bear_v who_o be_v at_o rome_n perfect_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n have_v enen_fw-la now_o notable_a for_o the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n the_o bishop_n where_o he_o also_o do_v rest_n together_o with_o many_o holy_a man_n which_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o bernicians_n province_n be_v common_o call_v ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la at_o the_o white_a cottage_n for_o somuch_o as_o there_o he_o make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o briton_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v columban_n come_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
sussâ—x_n and_o hampshere_n the_o west_n country_n suffolck_n nortfolck_n and_o cambridgshere_n temporal_a awe_v oâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christen_v king_n of_o kent_n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n vengeance_n from_o god_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d mass_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n of_o life_n mellit_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v bishop_n of_o london_n expel_v from_o thence_o revoltig_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o londonâ—_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ensue_v kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n an._n 618._o martyrium_fw-la heat_n orum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la coronatorum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n much_o avail_v jacob_n 5._o at_o the_o augustine_n â—n_n caunterbury_n authâ—rite_v fromâ—_n rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n bonâ—â—ace_n to_o justus_n the._n iiij_o archeb_n of_o cauâ—â—_n terb_fw-ge mattb._n 2d_o â—_o atth_v 10._o psal._n 8._o hebrideâ—_n insulae_n an._n 625._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o traitorous_a fact_n example_n of_o a_o trusty_a subject_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o northâ—mberland_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n matt._n 28._o genes_n 1._o &_o 2._o psal._n 95._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n unto_o edelburge_n queen_n of_o â—orthumberberland_n â—â—_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o a_o vision_n by_o the_o which_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o carnal_a respect_n of_o â—n_n ashen_o bishop_n occasion_n oâ—_n good_a the_o first_o christendom_n of_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o northumberland_n or_o in_o the_o north_n country_n an._n 627._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n york_n in_o northunâ—erland_n northunâ—erland_n in_o yorkeshere_v altar_n of_o stone_n the_o countries_n of_o suffolk_n norfolck_n and_o of_o cambridg_n shear_v then_o call_v the_o east_n english_a counert_v to_o the_o faith_n dummocke_n lincoln_n shere_v prefectum_fw-la lindecoliâ—ae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o edwin_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o northumberland_n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n matth._n 11._o matth._n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n primicerâ—_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n psal._n 50._o an._n 633._o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o good_a church_n music_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o north._n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v a_o cross_n erect_v by_o king_n oswald_n diriges_fw-la over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a holy_a ilond_n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n an._n 563._o philip._n 2._o the_o example_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o avertuous_a bishop_n sive_fw-la adionsi_fw-la sive_fw-la laici_fw-la wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o that_o cite_v be_v now_o call_v bambrough_n the_o west_n country_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dio_fw-mi cese_n of_o salisbury_n of_o exeter_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o of_o hampsher_n the_o first_o christen_n in_o the_o west_n country_n dorchester_n in_o bar_n keshere_v winchester_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v winchester_n an._n 640._o idol_n first_o threwen_v down_o in_o england_n virgin_n in_o monanastery_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o s._n antony_n behold_v in_o company_n of_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o amos_n 2_o religious_a eremite_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompayn_v with_o melody_n hist._n tri_fw-la part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o s._n hierom_n also_o write_v the_o like_a of_o s._n antony_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n opera_fw-la illo_fw-la rum_o sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la their_o work_n the_o follow_v they_o apoca._n 14_o miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v lincoiâ—eshere_n gregory_n b._n of_o nisso_n brother_n to_o s._n basill_n report_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dust_n lie_v upon_o martyr_n tumour_n in_o vita_fw-la theodori_n martyr_n paulinus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n report_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o sick_a person_n at_o the_o tumbe_a of_o s._n felix_n natali_n 6._o the_o like_a write_v s._n basill_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n li._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la epist_n 85._o et_fw-la serm_fw-la 19_o all_o learned_a story_n arâ—_n full_a of_o such_o example_n king_n oswalda_n great_a praierâ—_fw-la holy_a man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n o_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n a_o old_a verb_n bambrough_n a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n an._n 644._o 644._o york_n shere_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la lucanus_n lib._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o commendatiâ—_n of_o king_n oswius_n bishop_n and_o a_o â—â—ero_n s_o martinâ—_n who_o give_v half_o his_o doke_n to_o a_o naked_a poor_a man_n man_n a_o charitable_a say_n but_o now_o more_o like_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n of_o a_o king_n the_o devotion_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n bambrough_n theodoret_n in_o his_o philotheus_n report_v of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n destroy_v at_o nisiba_n by_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o lame_v then_o a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o cite_v in_o vita_fw-la lacâ—bi_fw-la nisibensis_fw-la banorough_n god_n which_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a relâ—_n ke_v of_o holy_a man_n act._n 5._o joan._n 20._o norfolck_n suffolck_n and_o cambridg_n shere_v king_n sigibert_n become_v a_o monk_n s._n paul_n be_v comfort_v also_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o god_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 2d_o mat._n 25._o psal._n 83._o note_v the_o scâ—â—â—â—_n spiritual_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v theâ—wde_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o co_fw-la 5._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n reade_n s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o b._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o strike_v with_o sword_n etc_n psal._n 7_o so_o here_o the_o writer_n appli_v carnal_a term_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o fire_n to_o sin_n of_o throw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n an._n 653._o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n english_a man_n an._n 6â—0_n by_o barwick_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a the_o country_n about_o london_n the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswin_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigbert_n by_o barwick_n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n chemes-ford_n and_o tilberi_n virtue_n per_fw-la secute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o righteous_a soon_o punish_v excommunication_n so_o peter_n pronounce_v ananias_n to_o death_n act._n 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n esaiae_n 35._o fast_v in_o lent_n untell_a evening_n consecration_n of_o holy_a place_n intercession_n of_o saint_n vow_n to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n witby_n a_o controversic_n about_o theob_n seruation_n of_o easter_n gal._n 2._o tonsurae_fw-la ecclesiasticaecoronan_n susceperaâ—_n universality_n prescribe_v the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la all_o juish_a ceremoâ—â—ies_n actor_n 16._o 21._o 18._o act._n 21._o eâ—â—o_o 12._o joâ—n_n 20._o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v now_o unifor_o me_o in_o all_o christendom_n exod._n 12._o russinus_n lib._n 10._o â—â—_o eusab_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o hiâ—â—o_o vide_fw-la eusâ—bium_fw-la lib._n 7_o cap._n 28._o hisâ—_n eccle_n match_n 7._o math._n 16._o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n an._n 664._o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o ongâ—â—â—_n church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n virtue_n win_v autâ—orite_n vicelese_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o primittive_a church_n reverence_v the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 664._o lincoln_n shere_v vow_n in_o sickness_n cononicall_a hour_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n of_o vitalianus_n the_o pope_n to_o king_n oswin_n esaiâ—_n 11._o matth._n 6._o an._n 668._o the_o country_n abowt_a lion_n the_o augustin_n in_o caunterbury_n dominus_fw-la papâ—_n apostolicus_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n unâ—er_o theodor_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge sing_v in_o
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
thy_o study_n be_v good_a pastor_n and_o thy_o pain_n of_o thy_o poor_a flock_n unto_o thy_o lord_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a gain_n with_o these_o thy_o triumph_n then_o rejoice_v god_n choose_v capitaine_fw-fr for_o now_o reward_v of_o thy_o good_a work_n thou_o sure_o do_v obtain_v i_o must_v not_o here_o with_o silence_n pass_v over_o the_o report_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o ancestor_n of_o s._n gregory_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v such_o diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n country_n man_n say_v therefore_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n dyvers_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o also_o come_v thither_o to_o bye_n that_o amongst_o they_o gregory_n himself_o come_v to_o cheapen_v and_o view_v the_o market_n where_o when_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v spydde_v young_a man_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v of_o white_a skin_n and_o comely_a countenance_n with_o decent_a order_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n behold_v they_o a_o while_n he_o demaundyd_v at_o last_o out_o of_o what_o region_n or_o land_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v all_o of_o that_o beauty_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o that_o ylande_n be_v christian_a man_n or_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o paynim_n error_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v all_o paynym_n then_o this_o good_a man_n heave_o sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v such_o bright_a beauted_a people_n and_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o bear_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n than_o enquyre_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n far_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v geeven_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la angle_n or_o english_a true_o not_o without_o cause_n quoth_v he_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o angelicam_fw-la angel_n face_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v such_o man_n be_v partakener_n and_o inheretor_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o merchant_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n be_v call_v yorkeshere_v deyre_n marry_o quoth_v he_o they_o may_v just_o be_v name_v deiri_n deyre_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v eruâ—i_fw-fr from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n s._n gregory_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sounge_a in_o that_o prince_n dominion_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o creator_n augl_n and_o forthwith_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v bishop_n thereof_o he_o besowght_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o brittany_n and_o to_o the_o angle_n there_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o they_o mowght_fw-mi be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n say_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v this_o deed_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o please_v the_o pope_n apostolic_a to_o permit_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o his_o request_n when_o he_o can_v not_o then_o obtain_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v bysshopp_n he_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v this_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o long_o desire_v sâ—nding_v forth_o dyvers_a preacher_n but_o himself_o help_v at_o home_n with_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o their_o preach_v may_v be_v fruteful_a and_o take_v good_a effect_n this_o much_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o auncieriter_n i_o thowght_fw-mi best_a to_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n how_o austin_n exhort_v the_o briton_n bysshop_n to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o accord_n with_o a_o miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o how_o he_o profecy_v what_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n the_o 2._o chap._n abowt_v this_o time_n austin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o king_n elbert_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a province_n and_o near_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o briton_n to_o commune_v with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o untyl_o this_o day_n be_v call_v augustin_n zat_a hampton_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o austin_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o vectias_n and_o west_n saxon_n there_o he_o begin_v with_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o catholic_a unity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n the_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a of_o england_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o easter_n sondaye_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o the._n 14._o to_o the._n 20._o moon_n which_o compte_fw-fr be_v conclude_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 84._o year_n they_o use_v moreover_o many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o have_v be_v with_o long_a discourse_n declare_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o for_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o for_o rebuke_n or_o thrette_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o company_n will_v geave_fw-mi their_o assent_n but_o rather_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throwgh_n out_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o long_o and_o troublesome_a strife_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n 67._o which_o do_v make_v man_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vowchsafe_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n which_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v speedy_o walk_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v here_o be_v browght_fw-mi forth_o some_o sick_a body_n miracle_n and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v let_v his_o faith_n be_v beleave_v and_o his_o godly_a do_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o all_o to_o this_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v grant_v althowgh_a very_o unwilling_o there_o be_v present_v a_o certain_a blind_a englishman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o briton_n priest_n when_o by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v not_o holpen_v â—e_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o the_o length_n s_o austin_n compel_v by_o just_a and_o great_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o corporal_a illumination_n and_o bodily_a lightning_n of_o one_o man_n his_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v enkendle_n light_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o austin_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o true_a precher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n then_o these_o briton_n confess_v in_o dead_a that_o they_o understod_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o austin_n have_v preched_a and_o show_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licens_fw-la of_o their_o clerge_n and_o people_n they_o desire_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o second_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o there_o come_v by_o report_n seven_o briton_n bishop_n and_o many_o other_o well_o learned_a man_n special_o out_o of_o their_o great_a monastery_n at_o bangor_n where_o at_o that_o time_n dynoth_n be_v abbot_n these_o man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o foresaid_a synod_n come_v first_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o live_v there_o about_o a_o anchoretes_n life_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o ought_v at_o augustine_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n leave_v their_o tradition_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o
but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n the_o anchoret_n answer_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v you_o on_o you_o my_o yooke_n and_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o mild_a and_o humble_a of_o haerte_n â—1_n if_o therefore_o this_o austin_n be_v mild_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o himself_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v you_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o much_o esteem_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v again_o of_o he_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o austin_n be_v proud_a or_o no_o marry_o quoth_v he_o provide_v you_o that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n house_n case_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v never_o he_o arise_v courteous_o to_o you_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hear_v you_o he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o yowe_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o s._n austin_n be_v already_o â—_z and_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straight_o way_n wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwarte_v and_o gainsaye_v what_o soever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n brief_o be_v thus_o although_o though_o dear_a brother_n in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n bishopâ—_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o withstand_v if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n consent_n and_o obey_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lordâ—ll_n your_o other_o ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v compre_fw-it he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o surmise_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o naught_o to_o who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n thretful_o proficy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o their_o brother_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o forsay_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n apostle_n for_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o english_a man_n edilfrede_fw-la of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n make_v at_o the_o city_n which_o the_o english_a man_n call_v legacester_n but_o the_o briton_n better_a carlege_n a_o foul_a slaughter_n of_o this_o unfaithful_a and_o naughty_a people_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o onset_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o he_o have_v spidde_v their_o priest_n which_o come_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soldier_n warringe_a stand_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n he_o demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n wales_n that_o this_o monastery_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o seven_o company_n with_o each_o company_n his_o several_a assign_a ruler_n none_o of_o these_o company_n have_v less_o than_o 3._o hundred_o person_n who_o all_o do_v ever_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o therefore_o of_o they_o after_o their_o 3._o day_n fast_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o thafforsaide_a army_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soldier_n not_o have_v also_o by_o they_o a_o defendor_n name_v brockmal_a who_o shall_v keape_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v to_o their_o prayer_n this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o when_o king_n edelfrede_n have_v understand_v he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n against_o we_o true_o although_o they_o have_v no_o armour_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o who_o with_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o hateful_a curse_n persecute_v us._n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o soldier_n first_o to_o assault_v they_o and_o so_o he_o vanquish_v after_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o detestable_a host_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o war_n of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pray_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o only_o fifty_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brockmale_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o enemy_n flee_v straight_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v leave_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophetie_n of_o holy_a bishop_n austin_n who_o be_v himself_o long_o before_o that_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o these_o ungratiouse_a and_o false_a people_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a death_n because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o perpetual_a life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v they_o how_o the_o say_a austin_n make_v mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bishop_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the._n 3._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o 604._o austin_n archebishop_n of_o britanny_n consecrate_v ij_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n the_o one_o that_o be_v mellite_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o london_n este_fw-fr saxon_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o kent_n with_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v fast_o join_v to_o the_o este_fw-fr sea_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v london_n of_o situation_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o flood_n call_v the_o temse_n a_o princely_a mart_n town_n of_o many_o people_n arrive_v thither_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o which_o country_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v saber_v elberts_n nefue_n by_o his_o sister_n ricula_fw-la although_o this_o saber_v be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o elbert_n who_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v king_n over_o all_o the_o englishman_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n build_v s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n a_o â—rewes_v in_o rochester_n for_o the_o ij_o first_o bishop_n of_o both_o those_o secs_n mellitus_n and_o justê°_n where_o also_o be_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archebishop_n follow_v except_o ij_o only_o that_o be_v theodore_n and_o berthwold_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o depart_v because_o the_o porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hit_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n eorum_fw-la at_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o tumbe_a of_o this_o same_o austin_n be_v write_v such_o and_o epitaphe_fw-mi as_o follow_v here_o lie_v and_o rest_v bless_v s._n austin_n caunteâ—bury_n the_o first_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n elbert_n and_o his_o royaulme_n from_o the_o worshyp_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o fulfil_v
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
he_o and_o he_o church_n who_o be_v then_o take_v their_o journey_n the_o bishop_n bless_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n give_v they_o also_o hallow_a oil_n say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v ship_v a_o tempest_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o sudden_o but_o remember_v that_o you_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o oil_n that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o anon_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v comfortable_a fair_a weather_n shall_v ensue_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o shall_v send_v you_o home_o again_o with_o as_o pleasant_a a_o passage_n as_o you_o have_v wish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n prophesy_v true_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tempest_n when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v chief_o rage_n the_o shipman_n assay_v to_o cast_v ancar_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tempest_n increase_v the_o whave_v multiply_v so_o fast_a and_o water_n so_o fill_v the_o ship_n that_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o length_n remember_v the_o bishop_n word_n take_v the_o oil_n pot_n and_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v according_a as_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n have_v foresaid_a the_o sea_n calm_v the_o bright_a son_n appear_v the_o ship_n pass_v on_o with_o a_o most_o prosperous_a voyage_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forshew_v the_o tempest_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n though_o bodily_a absent_a appaised_a the_o same_o no_o common_a reporter_n of_o uncertain_a rumour_n but_o a_o very_a credible_a man_n a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n cynimund_n by_o name_n show_v i_o the_o process_n of_o this_o miracle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o that_o same_o vtta_fw-mi the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o the_o same_o man_n by_o prayer_n cease_v the_o fire_n that_o enemy_n have_v put_v to_o the_o king_n citee_n the._n 13._o chap._n a_o other_o miracle_n worthy_a temembraunce_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v report_v of_o many_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n penda_n captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n this_o aidan_n be_v bishop_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n bambrough_n even_o unto_o bebba_n the_o cite_v of_o the_o king_n own_o abode_n be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o battle_n neither_o by_o siege_n to_o win_v it_o mind_v to_o set_v it_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n carry_v thither_o in_o certain_a chain_n and_o gable_n cut_v of_o by_o main_n force_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o cyte_n a_o great_a quantitye_n of_o beam_n rafter_n post_n and_o small_a twig_n wherewith_o he_o have_v compass_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cyte_n that_o adjoin_v to_o the_o land_n in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o the_o wind_n now_o serve_v at_o will_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o cite_v begin_v to_o consume_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n aidan_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a ilond_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o cite_v whether_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o depart_v to_o keep_v his_o secret_a trade_n of_o devotion_n and_o solitary_a contemplation_n as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v behold_v the_o flake_n of_o fire_n cite_v and_o great_a smoke_n over_o the_o cyte_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v report_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n work_v which_o word_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n be_v pronounce_v the_o wind_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o cyte_n turn_v back_o the_o light_a fire_n again_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v kindle_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v hurt_v all_o make_v afraid_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o cyte_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nisibensis_fw-la how_o the_o post_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lean_v depart_v this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v and_o of_o his_o inward_a life_n the._n 16._o chap._n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n xvij_o year_n banorough_n remain_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o the_o cyte_n of_o bebba_n for_o have_v there_o a_o church_n and_o a_o chamber_n he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o stay_v and_o abide_v there_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o yourney_n round_o about_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o rest_v long_o in_o any_o place_n as_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o church_n only_o and_o a_o small_a plot_n of_o ground_n lie_v there_o about_o be_v therefore_o sick_a they_o pitch_v he_o a_o pavilion_n fasten_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o church_n wall_n on_o the_o west_n side_n thereof_o in_o this_o pavilion_n lean_v to_o a_o post_n join_v to_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v it_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n his_o body_n be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o holy_a island_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n of_o the_o monastery_n bury_v but_o short_o after_o a_o great_a church_n there_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n his_o bone_n be_v transpose_v thither_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n deserve_v finanus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n direct_v thither_o from_o the_o ilond_n and_o monastery_n of_o hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n succeed_v aidan_n and_o be_v bishop_n a_o long_a tyme._n it_o fortune_v not_o long_o after_o that_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n invade_v the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o he_o meet_v burn_v also_o that_o village_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o holy_a man_n aidan_n die_v but_o behold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v that_o only_a post_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a man_n lean_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n can_v by_o no_o force_n of_o fire_n be_v consume_v the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o the_o post_n also_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n as_o before_o which_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o village_n and_o church_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n that_o post_n yet_o escape_v the_o flame_n and_o fire_n as_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o fire_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o post_n whereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n wall_n yet_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o post_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v man_n whereupon_o a_o three_o church_n be_v build_v that_o post_n be_v no_o more_o set_v withowt_n to_o bolster_v up_o the_o wall_n as_o before_o but_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o threshold_n for_o people_n to_o knee_n upon_o and_o make_v their_o devoute_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sithen_a that_o time_n diverse_a have_v in_o that_o place_n ben_fw-mi cure_v of_o disease_n and_o with_o water_n wherein_o chip_n cut_v from_o that_o post_n have_v be_v dip_v many_o have_v recover_v health_n 5._o this_o much_o have_v i_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o work_n not_o yet_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o wrong_n and_o evil_a accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o detest_a that_o in_o he_o utter_o as_o also_o i_o have_v evident_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o behove_v a_o true_a historiographer_n i_o have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o do_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v commendable_a and_o may_v profit_v the_o reader_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o quiet_a of_o great_a contynency_n and_o humility_n a_o conqueror_n of_o wrath_n and_o cowetousnes_n and_o one_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n again_o i_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o greatindustry_n both_o in_o keep_v and_o in_o teach_v the_o
same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
go_v your_o way_n to_o church_n again_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o brother_n that_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o both_o commend_v unto_o our_o lord_n my_o depart_n and_o remember_v also_o with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v their_o own_o depart_v the_o hour_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o mo_z like_a word_n and_o that_o the_o brother_n have_v take_v his_o blessing_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o very_o heavy_a and_o sad_a he_o that_o only_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a song_n come_v in_o again_o and_o cast_v himself_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v i_o beseke_v you_o good_a father_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v quoth_v he_o then_o quoth_v the_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o song_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o joyful_a company_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o time_n retourninge_v to_o heaven_n again_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o song_n and_o understand_v the_o come_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n hereof_o before_o my_o death_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o have_v always_o love_v and_o long_v for_o and_o after_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o take_v i_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n fullfil_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o for_o straight_o way_n be_v he_o take_v with_o a_o feyntnes_n of_o body_n which_o daily_o grow_v more_o grevouse_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v first_o forewarded_a his_o depart_n with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n his_o holy_a soul_n loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o lead_v as_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o glad_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o day_n he_o do_v always_o careful_o look_v for_o till_o it_o come_v for_o among_o his_o manifold_a merit_n of_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n of_o preach_v chadd_n of_o prayer_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o mindful_a of_o his_o late_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a brother_n name_v trumbert_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v i_o one_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n and_o government_n if_o perhaps_o while_o he_o be_v read_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n there_o rise_v any_o sudden_a great_a blast_n of_o wind_n by_z and_z by_z will_v he_o call_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o beseke_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o mankind_n but_o and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o blast_n yet_o more_o vehement_a then_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o set_v himself_o more_o fervent_o to_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o strong_a storm_n or_o blustre_a shower_n continue_a long_o or_o that_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n do_v make_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n to_o shake_v for_o fear_n than_o will_v he_o go_v to_o church_n and_o earnest_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o say_n of_o psalm_n until_o the_o air_n wax_v clear_o again_o and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o company_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o have_v you_o not_o read_v quoth_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v thunder_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v multiply_v lighteninge_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o our_o lord_n move_v the_o air_n reyse_v up_o wind_n shoot_v out_o lighteninge_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v again_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pluck_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o abate_v their_o boldness_n and_o thus_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o terrible_a time_n when_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o come_v upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o dew_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o warning_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o trowble_v the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o strike_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o strike_v we_o straight_o way_n call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o bolt_v out_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o we_o never_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o all_o with_o the_o revelation_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bysshopp_n the_o word_n also_o of_o ecgbert_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v well_o agree_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o ecgbert_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v chadda_n be_v a_o youngman_n and_o himself_o of_o like_a age_n to_o do_v in_o ireland_n strayght_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n both_o together_o in_o prayer_n continence_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o chadda_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o his_o country_n ecgbert_n abide_v there_o still_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o england_n a_o certain_a most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n name_v higbalde_a shere_v who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o as_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a father_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v and_o glad_o will_v wish_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n chadda_n and_o than_o say_v ecgbert_n i_o know_v a_o man_n yet_o remain_v alive_a in_o this_o island_n which_o when_o brother_n chadda_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o his_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o vision_n whether_o ecgbert_n mean_v to_o be_v see_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a yet_o while_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 13._o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o us._n thus_o die_v chadda_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v bury_v first_o by_o s._n mary_n church_n but_o afterward_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o thapostle_n the_o same_o church_n be_v finish_v in_o both_o which_o place_n in_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n often_o miracle_n of_o heal_a sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wrought_v chead_n and_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o phrenesie_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o wander_v every_o where_n come_v thither_o at_o a_o evening_n and_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o place_n lay_v there_o all_o the_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v out_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o he_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n get_v his_o health_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n make_v like_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o side_n at_o which_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o for_o devotions_n sake_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o some_o of_o the_o dowste_a the_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o than_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o sick_a beast_n or_o man_n whereby_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o sickness_n be_v anon_o take_v away_o and_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o joyful_a desire_a health_n in_o the_o place_n of_o b._n chadda_n theodore_n consecrate_v and_o ordain_v winfrid_n a_o vertuowse_n and_o sober_a man_n to_o rule_v and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o his_o
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
to_o the_o faith_n a_o saxon_a bear_v which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n no_o small_a time_n and_o when_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fast_v and_o pray_v be_v now_o come_v it_o happen_v that_o about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o boy_n be_v leafte_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v sick_a sudden_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n there_o vowtsafe_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o bless_v two_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mind_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o apostle_n first_o salute_v he_o with_o most_o gentle_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o son_n the_o death_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o pensife_n for_o we_o will_v this_o day_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o voyage_n provision_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o release_v both_o of_o sickness_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o priest_n eappa_n unto_o thou_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v merciful_o look_v upon_o your_o fastinge_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o one_o more_o dye_v of_o this_o plague_n either_o in_o this_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n that_o adjoine_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o you_o any_o where_o and_o lie_v sick_a shall_v rise_v again_o from_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n save_v only_o thou_o which_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o thou_o haste_v faithful_o serve_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o you_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n saintes_n which_o sometime_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n most_o noble_o both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a piety_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o king_n be_v bodily_a slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n be_v straight_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v company_n let_v they_o seek_v in_o their_o book_n that_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o self_n day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswald_z which_o sometime_o govern_v their_o nation_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o humble_o pray_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o all_o the_o brother_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o all_o be_v housel_v and_o so_o fynish_a their_o fast_a and_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o sustenance_n all_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o priest_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n of_o array_n and_o likeness_n the_o man_n have_v which_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o goodly_a in_o their_o array_n and_o countenance_n and_o exceed_o joyful_a and_o beautiful_a such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v see_v before_o nor_o beleve_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o other_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o monastery_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o seek_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o find_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v on_o that_o very_a day_n then_o call_v he_o the_o brother_n together_o and_o command_v dyner_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o communicate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o also_o will_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n oblation_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a boy_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o boy_n die_v the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o this_o morover_n give_v witness_v to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o only_o by_o which_o vision_n many_o that_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v meruaylows_o stir_v and_o inflame_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o adversity_n and_o also_o to_o use_v the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o medicine_n of_o fastinge_a and_o from_o that_o time_n not_o in_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n begin_v yearly_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o devout_a service_n most_o reverent_o how_o king_n ceadwall_n â—lew_v edilwach_n king_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n with_o cruel_a death_n and_o ruyn_n the._n 15._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n ceadwall_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o geniss_n hampshere_n be_v bannysh_v from_o his_o country_n come_v with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v king_n edilwach_n of_o sussex_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n cruel_o murder_v and_o spoil_v every_o where_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n berthun_n and_o authun_n which_o from_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o province_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o two_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o same_o ceadwall_n be_v then_o king_n in_o the_o west_n country_n and_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o browght_fw-mi into_o more_o grevouse_n subjection_n than_o it_o be_v before_o again_o he_o that_o reign_v after_o ceadwall_n oppress_v it_o with_o like_a misery_n and_o bondage_n a_o great_a many_o year_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sussex_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o their_o first_o bishop_n wilfride_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o geniss_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o selsee_n how_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n receive_v christen_v inhabitant_n in_o which_o i_o will_v two_o childerne_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v slay_v the._n 16._o chap._n after_o that_o ceadwall_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o west_n saxon_n he_o take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n also_o which_o be_v so_o all_o give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o he_o intend_v utter_o to_o bannysh_v and_o dryve_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o old_a native_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o put_v people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o their_o place_n for_o thowghe_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christen_v and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n himself_o at_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o island_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pray_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o perform_v that_o bishop_n wilfride_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o give_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_a island_n contain_v as_o the_o english_a do_v rate_v it_o m._n cc._o tenemente_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
name_v begu_n which_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n in_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o bless_a virginity_n thirty_o year_n and_o more_o this_o nun_n take_v her_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o dortour_n house_n hear_v sudden_o in_o the_o air_n the_o know_a sound_n of_o the_o bell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v up_o to_o prayer_n when_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o open_v her_o eye_n as_o she_o think_v she_o see_v the_o roof_n and_o top_n of_o the_o house_n uncover_v and_o all_o above_o full_a of_o light_n which_o light_n as_o she_o earnest_o mark_v and_o look_v on_o she_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o god_n in_o that_o light_n carry_v unto_o heaven_n accompany_v and_o lead_v by_o angel_n and_o as_o she_o then_o start_v out_o of_o she_o sleep_v and_o see_v other_o sister_n take_v their_o rest_n about_o she_o she_o know_v and_o perceave_v that_o that_o which_o she_o see_v be_v show_v she_o either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o some_o vision_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o rise_v up_o for_o overmuch_o fear_v that_o she_o have_v and_o run_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o abbess_n stead_n who_o name_n be_v frigit_fw-la and_o with_o much_o weep_a and_o tear_n and_o draw_v long_a sigthe_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o abbess_n hilda_n be_v now_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o with_o a_o meruailouse_a great_a light_n which_o she_o see_v and_o company_n of_o angel_n lead_v she_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a light_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citisens_n which_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v she_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o sister_n and_o call_v they_o to_o church_n will_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o diligent_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a brother_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o die_v to_o bring_v word_n of_o her_o depart_n which_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v of_o before_o and_o when_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o order_n how_o and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v that_o her_o pass_n be_v show_v they_o by_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n that_o they_o report_v she_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o goodly_a consent_n and_o agreement_n herein_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o when_o the_o one_o see_v present_o her_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o other_o do_v know_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o soul_n these_o two_o monastery_n be_v distant_a a_o sunder_o almost_o xiij_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o where_o the_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o god_n die_v one_o of_o those_o vow_a virgin_n to_o god_n that_o love_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v she_o depart_v show_v unto_o she_o the_o same_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v her_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n with_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n it_o be_v do_v she_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o those_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o she_o and_o call_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n know_v of_o her_o depart_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o be_v anon_o after_o declare_v to_o the_o hole_n company_n when_o morning_n come_v for_o at_o that_o hour_n this_o nun_n be_v alone_o several_o with_o certain_a other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outmost_a place_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o such_o as_o be_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v new_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v try_v and_o abide_v the_o time_n of_o probation_n until_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o then_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o sing_v be_v miraculows_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o abbess_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n notable_o endue_v with_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v song_n and_o metre_n fit_a for_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o other_o man_n expound_v he_o turn_v and_o make_v the_o same_o anon_o after_o with_o poetical_a and_o musical_a word_n set_v together_o with_o wonderful_a swetenesse_n and_o melody_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n with_o who_o verse_n and_o song_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n be_v oft_o inflame_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o heaven_n after_o who_o diverse_a other_o among_o the_o english_a man_n assay_v to_o make_v godly_a and_o devowt_a metre_n but_o noman_n cowlde_v match_v his_o cunning_a therein_o for_o he_o learn_v this_o art_n of_o sing_v and_o make_v not_o towght_fw-mi of_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n thereof_o free_o by_o the_o only_a aid_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cold_n never_o make_v any_o fond_a or_o vain_a balade_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n be_v only_o mete_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o religiowse_n and_o godly_a mowth_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n he_o never_o have_v learn_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o sing_v in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o company_n be_v set_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o agree_v for_o the_o nonse_n that_o each_o man_n showld_v sing_v in_o order_n at_o his_o cowrse_n â—he_n when_o he_o see_v the_o harp_n to_o come_v near_o he_o rose_z up_o at_o myd_n of_o supper_n and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o door_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o he_o so_o do_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o to_o the_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o that_o night_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o sleep_v come_v be_v go_v his_o way_n quiet_o to_o bed_n as_o he_o lie_v he_o dream_v that_o acertaine_a man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n say_v to_o he_o cednom_n i_o pray_v thou_o singe_v i_o a_o song_n whereto_o he_o make_v awnswere_v and_o say_v i_o can_v not_o sing_v for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o table_n to_o this_o place_n here_o because_o i_o cold_n not_o singe_v but_o yet_o quoth_v he_o again_o that_o speak_v with_o he_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o to_o sing_v to_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o sing_v quoth_v he_o sing_v quoth_v the_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n at_o which_o awnswere_n he_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o lawde_a and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n verse_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o now_o must_v we_o praise_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o beavenly_a kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o cownsell_n and_o devyse_n the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n how_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a be_v the_o maker_n and_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n which_o first_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n create_v heaven_n for_o the_o top_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o after_o the_o omnipotent_a keeper_n of_o mankind_n create_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o flower_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o his_o sleep_v for_o verse_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o make_v can_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o word_n for_o word_n without_o lease_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o worthiness_n now_o when_o he_o awake_v and_o rise_v up_o he_o remember_v still_o by_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v song_n in_o his_o sleep_v and_o do_v straight_o way_n join_v thereto_o mo_z word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o metre_n and_o make_v up_o a_o song_n fit_a to_o be_v song_n and_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o come_v to_o the_o farmar_n or_o
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o bysshoprycke_n the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 692._o 692._o the_o first_o of_o july_n when_o wichthrede_n and_o swebharde_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n after_o upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v then_o the_o xxix_o of_o june_n by_o godwyn_n archbisshoppe_n and_o metropolytane_n of_o france_n and_o be_v installyd_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o september_n which_o be_v also_o upon_o a_o sundaye_n who_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n of_o his_o creation_n after_o gebmund_n bysshopp_n of_o rochester_n be_v dead_a do_v consecrate_v and_o substitute_n tobye_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n well_o experte_a in_o the_o latyn_a greke_n and_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o liberal_a science_n how_o ecgbert_n a_o holy_a man_n will_v glad_o have_v go_v to_o germany_n to_o preach_v and_o can_v not_o and_o how_o victberte_n go_v thither_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a returnyd_v back_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the._n 10._o chap._n the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n ecgbert_n a_o most_o reverend_a priest_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o live_v leke_a a_o pilgrim_n in_o ireland_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a lyf_v in_o heaven_n purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o profitt_a many_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a country_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o recevyd_v the_o same_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o many_o such_o country_n he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n of_o who_o we_o englishmen_n or_o saxon_n which_o now_o inhabit_v brytanny_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v our_o begin_v and_o offspring_n all_o which_o of_o the_o bryton_n our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_o callyd_v german_n for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v frisian_n camin_n rugyn_n dane_n hun_n old_a saxon_n friesland_n bruchtuars_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n beside_o observe_v yet_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o paynim_n to_o who_o this_o valiant_a and_o noble_a soldier_n of_o christ_n purpose_v to_o go_v after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o about_o britanny_n yff_fw-mi happy_o he_o may_v delyver_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o thrauldome_n of_o satan_n and_o trade_n they_o towards_o christ_n or_o if_o this_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n than_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o chapel_n monument_n and_o tumbe_n off_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n off_o god_n and_o answer_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n suffryd_v he_o to_o atcheve_fw-mi neither_o of_o these_o enterprise_n for_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v certain_a stout_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o their_o good_a gesture_n and_o comely_a action_n as_o for_o their_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v preparyd_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o sea_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o scholar_n and_o servant_n to_o that_o good_a priest_n boysyll_v in_o britanny_n at_o what_o time_n this_o say_a boysyll_n be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o abby_n of_o maylros_n under_o eat_v their_o abbott_a as_o we_o have_v signify_v before_o and_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o night_n and_o say_v when_o matyn_n be_v do_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o little_a slumbringe_n sleep_v boysil_n that_o be_v sometime_o my_o good_a master_n and_o bringer_n up_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o demand_v many_o question_n askyd_v whether_o i_o know_v he_o yea_o sir_n very_o well_o quoth_v i_o you_o be_v my_o especial_a good_a master_n and_o friend_n boysill_n then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o show_v ov_a lord_n and_o savidur_n jesus_n christ_n commandment_n to_o ecgbert_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o the._n tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o journey_n bithynia_n which_o he_o purpose_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o go_v rather_o and_o instruct_v columbes_fw-la monastery_n this_o columba_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o the_o picte_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o great_a mountain_n northward_o and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o i_o will_v hu_o which_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n a_o long_a time_n both_o of_o the_o scot_n and_o of_o the_o picte_n this_o say_v columbe_fw-la be_v now_o call_v of_o some_o columcell_n deryve_v his_o name_n by_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n cella_n and_o columba_n ecgbert_n hear_v this_o vysion_n give_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o he_o shall_v revele_v it_o to_o no_o man_n leave_v peradventure_o in_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a vision_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n secret_o with_o him_n selff_n fear_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a 16._o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o country_n in_o germanye_n redshankes_n but_o within_o iij._n or_o iij._o day_n after_o the_o same_o man_n come_v to_o he_o again_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o night_n after_o matin_n be_v do_v boisill_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o say_v these_o word_n why_o do_v thou_o thy_o message_n so_o negligent_o and_o so_o cold_o to_o ecgbert_n go_v now_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o columbes_fw-la monastery_n for_o because_o their_o plough_n go_v not_o right_o he_o must_v reduce_v they_o to_o good_a order_n again_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o he_o chardged_a the_o messenger_n in_o leke_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o revele_v it_o to_o no_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o certify_v of_o the_o vision_n yet_o for_o at_o that_o he_o call_v his_o company_n together_o and_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o they_o have_v freight_v their_o ship_n and_o lay_v aboard_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o long_a voyage_n and_o tarry_v three_o or_o iiij_o day_n for_o a_o good_a wind_n there_o arise_v one_o night_n such_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n that_o great_a part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n in_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v she_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n lie_v upon_o one_o side_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o storm_n all_o ecberte_n good_n be_v save_v and_o his_o companion_n also_o then_o he_o say_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n this_o great_a tempest_n happen_v for_o my_o sake_n withdraw_v him_n selff_n from_o that_o journey_n and_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n name_v victbert_n a_o man_n notable_a both_o for_o his_o mind_n mortify_v with_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o arrive_v in_o frislande_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ij_o year_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la there_o and_o readbert_n their_o sovereign_a and_o king_n in_o the_o end_n find_v all_o his_o labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a amongst_o such_o barbarous_a people_n he_o return_v to_o the_o solytary_a place_n where_o he_o live_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o to_o ireland_n where_o he_o pass_v many_o a_o year_n leke_a a_o anchoret_n in_o much_o perfection_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o silence_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o convertinge_v those_o foryner_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o study_v how_o he_o may_v better_v profitt_a his_o own_o country_n man_n by_o virtuous_a example_n of_o life_n how_o wilbrorde_n preach_v in_o friselande_n convert_v many_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o also_o the_o ij_o henwalde_v his_o companion_n be_v martyr_v the_o 11._o chap._n when_o that_o godly_a man_n ecgbert_n perceave_v that_o neither_o he_o him_o selff_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n but_o be_v stay_v for_o some_o other_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n neither_o victbert_n come_v into_o those_o party_n do_v profit_v any_o thing_n he_o assay_v yet_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a
that_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o light_n thought_n write_v there_o in_o great_a black_a letter_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ij_o fair_a young_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o i_o why_o sit_v you_o here_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v ower_n they_o make_v answer_v true_a it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o botomelesse_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o with_o that_o they_o vanish_v away_o incontinent_n ij_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v fire_n pronge_n in_o their_o hand_n rise_v uppe_o and_o strike_v i_o one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n the_o which_o now_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o anguysh_a creep_v up_o in_o to_o the_o bowel_n and_o other_o internal_a part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o i_o shall_v dye_v and_o be_v draw_v hence_o by_o the_o dyvell_n watchinge_v and_o whyver_v about_o i_o into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n thus_o speak_v that_o miserable_a manly_v in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o die_v owte_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o lyvinge_v in_o thrauldome_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n do_v that_o penance_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o hour_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wrechyd_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o s._n gregory_n write_v of_o certain_a he_o have_v not_o those_o vision_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o they_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o man_n which_o know_v his_o lamentable_a end_n may_v be_v afeard_a to_o differ_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o they_o have_v oportunytye_n and_o leisure_n lest_o by_o sudden_a prevention_n of_o death_n they_o die_v impenitent_a that_o he_o see_v diverse_a book_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a spirit_n time_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o our_o do_n and_o thought_n flee_v not_o away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v reserve_v particular_o to_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o other_o by_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o frindful_o wish_v our_o salvation_n or_o by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o spiteful_o work_v our_o damnation_n concern_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v forhe_n a_o fair_a white_a book_n and_o the_o devil_n afterward_o their_o foul_a evil_n favour_v black_a lyg_a the_o angel_n a_o little_a one_o they_o a_o unmeasurable_a great_a one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o childehode_n he_o do_v some_o good_a dede_n yet_o notwitstandinge_v he_o disgrace_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v with_o his_o lewd_a and_o loose_a demeanour_n in_o yowthe_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v in_o youth_n the_o wanton_a toy_n and_o foolish_a pang_n of_o childhode_n and_o with_o well_o do_v raunesome_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o society_n of_o who_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n saithe_v beati_fw-la quorun_v remissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v this_o history_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n pechthelme_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o how_o a_o other_o in_o leek_n manner_n see_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n appoint_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n the._n 15._o chapter_n fvrthermore_o i_o myself_o know_v a_o religious_a man_n who_o will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v place_v in_o a_o good_a and_o famous_a monastery_n notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n i_o can_v tell_v his_o name_n also_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o tell_n this_o man_n be_v earnest_o rebuke_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o his_o enormity_n and_o exhort_v to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n nor_o humble_o obey_v their_o charitable_a exhortation_n yet_o they_o do_v tolerate_v he_o very_o long_o for_o his_o externalll_v service_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a carpenter_n this_o man_n be_v much_o give_v to_o dronknesse_n and_o other_o wanton_a pleasure_n of_o dissolutnesse_n and_o accustom_v rather_o to_o fit_v in_o his_o shop_n both_o day_n and_o night_n than_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o singe_v or_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o life_n with_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o man_n be_v common_o wounte_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n within_o the_o church_n door_n proverb_n shall_v run_v against_o his_o will_n to_o hell_n gate_n for_o he_o be_v now_o streeken_fw-ge with_o a_o very_a faint_a disease_n and_o bring_v to_o extremity_n call_v all_o the_o covent_n about_o he_o and_o with_o much_o lamentation_n and_o deep_a sitghe_n leek_n a_o man_n damn_v already_o begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gate_n open_v and_o the_o devil_n drown_v in_o a_o deape_a doungell_n thereof_o and_o caiphas_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n cast_v in_o flame_v fire_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o next_o to_o they_o oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n prepare_v for_o i_o his_o brother_n hear_v these_o woeful_a word_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a then_o he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a desperation_n answer_v no_o no._n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n especial_o see_v i_o perceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o full_o complete_a already_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o foremost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o abbaie_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a covent_n dare_v say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n nor_o singe_v psalm_n nor_o once_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o he_o oh_o how_o far_o a_o sunder_o have_v god_n separate_v light_n and_o darkness_n the_o first_o bless_a martyr_n s._n steven_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v heaven_n gate_n open_a 7._o and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o joyful_o die_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o but_o this_o forsay_v fellow_n black_a in_o soul_n black_a in_o body_n and_o black_a in_o all_o outward_a do_n see_v hell_n open_a at_o the_o hour_n off_o his_o death_n and_o perpetual_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v miserable_a in_o desperation_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o may_v geve_v other_o example_n to_o repent_v and_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o time_n he_o see_v his_o own_o place_n and_o doungell_n prepare_v amongst_o such_o caytyff_n as_o caypha_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v this_o chance_v of_o late_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o berniciens_fw-la northumberland_n and_o waâ—_n by_o common_a talk_n blast_v all_o the_o country_n over_o so_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o make_v quick_a confession_n of_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o not_o to_o take_v day_n with_o god_n which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v work_v also_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o present_a history_n how_o many_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o instant_n preach_v of_o adamannus_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n and_o how_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a place_n the_o 16._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n in_o ireland_n and_o many_o briton_n in_o britanny_n receive_v by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o when_o as_o adamannus_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o abbott_n of_o all_o the_o mounke_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o prince_n
sepulchre_n as_o a_o altar_n fouresquare_a the_o great_a part_n stand_v for_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n cover_v with_o fair_a white_a cloth_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n seem_v to_o be_v white_a and_o read_v decent_o mix_v together_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n the._n 18._o chapter_n the_o author_n above_o mention_v write_v also_o in_o this_o wise_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o mount_n olyvete_n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o mount_n zion_n but_o not_o so_o broad_a nor_o so_o long_o there_o growyth_o no_o tree_n but_o vine_n and_o olyve_n wheat_n and_o barley_n it_o bryngyth_v forth_o good_a store_n the_o vain_a and_o soil_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o shryvele_v nor_o fleaten_v but_o green_a and_o full_a of_o grass_n in_o the_o very_a top_n where_o christ_n ascendyd_v to_o heaven_n standyth_v a_o great_a round_a church_n with_o three_o porch_n round_o in_o a_o circuit_n vawtyd_v and_o coveryd_v over_o the_o ynner_n chapel_n have_v a_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n with_o a_o goodly_a frount_n in_o the_o top_n can_v not_o be_v vaunt_v nor_o coveryd_v over_o because_o the_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a in_o the_o mydle_n of_o which_o church_n the_o last_o park_n prynte_n of_o christ_n foot_n leave_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o ascendyd_v into_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v fett_v away_o daily_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o kepyth_v the_o very_a figure_n and_o prynte_v make_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v round_o about_o the_o print_n of_o those_o bless_a foot_n lie_v a_o brazen_a wheel_n as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n neck_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n in_o upon_o the_o east_n side_n and_o a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v above_o it_o in_o a_o pullye_o which_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v eight_o window_n and_o so_o many_o lamp_n hang_v in_o cord_n direct_o over_o they_o they_o shine_v through_o the_o glass_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o light_n be_v say_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v and_o see_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a fervent_a zeal_n and_o compunction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n every_o year_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a gale_n of_o wound_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prostrate_v themselves_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o situation_n also_o of_o hebron_n and_o monument_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n there_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n hebron_n sometime_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o king_n david_n realm_n show_v now_o only_o by_o her_o ruin_n how_o princely_a and_o puissant_a she_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n have_v toward_o the_o east_n with_o in_o a_o furlonge_v the_o double_a den_n where_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o four_o square_a wall_n their_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o northe_a every_o tumbe_n have_v his_o stone_n all_o the_o three_o stone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o white_a square_v as_o other_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o building_n of_o great_a church_n adam_n lie_v about_o the_o north_n side_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o a_o obscure_a tumbe_n nor_o curious_o wrought_v nor_o workmanly_o set_v there_o be_v beside_o base_a memorial_n of_o three_o simple_a weeman_n the_o hill_n mambre_n also_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o these_o monument_n full_a of_o grass_n and_o pleasant_a flower_n toward_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o top_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a champion_n and_o plain_a field_n in_o the_o north_n part_n whereof_o abraham_n oak_n which_o be_v now_o but_o a_o stump_n as_o high_a as_o ij_o man_n can_v reach_v be_v compass_v round_o abowt_v with_o a_o church_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o profitt_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o intermingle_v in_o my_o history_n these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n book_n and_o comprise_v here_o in_o latin_a after_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n either_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o book_n or_o that_o little_a work_n abridgement_n which_o i_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o but_o late_o how_o the_o south_n saxon_n receive_v eadbert_n and_o collan_n for_o their_o bysshopp_n the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n and_o aldethelme_v for_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o aldethelme_fw-mi the._n 19_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n off_o christ_n 705._o 705._o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n die_v the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o yet_o full_o expire_v after_o he_o sucdede_v osrede_v his_o son_n a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v xj_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n head_n bysshop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o live_v upryghtlye_o in_o all_o point_n leke_a a_o good_a bishop_n and_o preach_v sincere_o leke_a a_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n natural_o graffyd_v in_o he_o then_o of_o any_o instructour_n by_o often_o read_n teach_v he_o furthermore_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n pechtehlme_n of_o who_o we_o must_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o deacon_n and_o young_a monk_n live_v familiar_o a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o successor_n aldethelme_v be_v wounte_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a head_n die_v for_o reward_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o province_n use_v common_o to_o carry_v away_o dust_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v and_o sick_a that_o also_o the_o drink_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o same_o do_v cure_v many_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n also_o by_o which_o occasion_n for_o often_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o sacred_a dust_n a_o great_a deep_a pit_n be_v make_v there_o after_o his_o death_n that_o bisshopprick_n be_v divide_v into_o ij_o diocese_n the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n which_o he_o keap_v at_o this_o present_a the_o other_o to_o aldethelme_v where_o he_o rule_v the_o people_n very_o painful_o for_o iiij_o year_n they_o be_v borhe_n learned_a man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aldethelme_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilshere_n mailsbury_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o his_o country_n a_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n in_o his_o dew_n time_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n beside_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a observation_n and_o unite_v of_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reduce_v many_o bryton_n subject_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o weastsaxon_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o write_v also_o a_o notable_a book_n of_o virginity_n both_o in_o long_a verse_n and_o prose_n with_o double_a pain_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sedulius_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o many_o other_o work_n for_o he_o be_v notable_o well_o learn_v very_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a in_o his_o talk_n and_o for_o knowledge_n as_o well_o in_o liberal_a science_n as_o in_o divinity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n after_o his_o death_n forthere_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n also_o much_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n these_o ij_o have_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o diocese_n divide_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o province_n of_o south_n saxon_n which_o to_o that_o present_a day_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n where_o daniel_n be_v bisshoppe_n shall_v have_v a_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o several_o chichester_n whereupon_o eadberte_n abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n off_o that_o bless_a bishop_n wilfride_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v first_o bisshopp_n of_o that_o diocese_n after_o his_o death_n ceolla_o take_v the_o bisshoppricke_n upon_o he_o who_o not_o past_o iij._o or_o iiij_o year_n past_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o see_v to_o this_o day_n be_v vacant_a
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
in_o the_o memory_n off_o saint_n 128._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a 137._o a._n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n tyme._n 149._o a._n the_o first_o chrysteninge_v off_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englisheman_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 650._o 97._o a._n s._n augustin_n convince_v the_o schismatical_a tradition_n off_o the_o briton_n by_o miracle_n 49._o b._n why_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v 133._o a._n miracle_n at_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v 85._o b._n off_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o foundation_n off_o monastery_n 99_o b._n 101._o b._n n._n nonnes_n consecrate_v off_o bishop_n 133._o a._n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n off_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la 143._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n 59_o b._n the_o first_o christendom_n off_o the_o english_a prince_n in_o the_o northe_a 68_o a._n child_n bring_v up_o in_o nonnery_n 121._o b._n off_o nightly_a pollution_n how_o and_o when_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n 39_o a._n the_o invention_n off_o the_o golden_a number_v 186._o a._n o._n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswius_n 90._o b._n oblation_n of_o the_o people_n distribute_v by_o bishop_n 33._o a._n s._n of_o waldes_n day_n keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o service_n 129._o a._n the_o persuasion_n off_o king_n oswine_n with_o the_o heathen_a king_n sigberte_n 93._o a._n king_n oswald_n a_o great_a prayer_n 88_o b._n p._n pelagian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 20._o a._n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o a._n letter_n from_o the_o pope_n off_o rome_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n 57_o a._n 60._o a._n 62._o a._n 70._o b._n 71._o b._n the_o letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n see_v in_o the_o letter_n g._n fire_n quench_v by_o prayer_n 27._o a._n mellitus_n quench_v a_o great_a fire_n by_o prayer_n 56._o b._n s._n gregory_n pope_n off_o rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n off_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o a._n a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n allay_v by_o the_o prayer_n 154._o a._n a_o great_a disease_n sudden_o heal_v by_o prayer_n 165._o a._n 1â—7_n a._n the_o behaviour_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 107._o b._n the_o primitive_a church_n att_o the_o first_o do_v not_o abrogate_v all_o juysshe_n ceremony_n 104._o a._n a_o rare_a zele_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o worldly_a prince_n folio_fw-la 78._o b._n 88_o a._n a_o old_a proverb_n 88_o b._n 17._o b._n a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n off_o purgatory_n 136._o b._n the_o pain_n off_o purgatory_n 95._o b._n r._n religouse_n man_n our_o primitive_a church_n reverence_v 107._o b._n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 142._o b._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n work_v miracle_n by_o holy_a relic_n 89._o b._n enormouse_n crime_n in_o the_o rightuouse_a soon_o punish_v 99_o a._n relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 26._o a._n the_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n in_o rome_n convert_v by_o pope_n boniface_n into_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n 53._o b._n mellitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o counsel_v pope_n boniface_n about_o matter_n touch_v the_o english_a church_n 53._o a._n the_o see_v apostolic_a off_o rome_n 177._o b._n 109._o b._n privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n off_o monastery_n 131._o b._n authorite_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v bishop_n 57_o a._n constitution_n from_o rome_n touch_v the_o clergy_n 71._o a._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o a._n 35._o a._n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 139._o a._n 160._o b._n the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n 20._o b._n s._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o to_o britanny_n 23._o b._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v sacrilege_n 33._o b._n the_o government_n off_o the_o old_a saxon_n 163._o a._n the_o sacrifice_n off_o the_o mass_n 183._o a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n off_o life_n 55â—_n a_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o 5â—_n a._n commendation_n off_o the_o scottish_a monk_n which_o govern_v first_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o northe_a country_n 100l_n a._n palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o scotland_n send_v from_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 22._o a._n the_o order_n of_o english_a service_n choose_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a order_n of_o other_o countries_n 33._o b._n the_o devil_n fight_v with_o sin_n against_o man_n 95._o b._n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n 122._o b._n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 39_o a._n sing_v in_o church_n thorought_v out_o all_o england_n 114._o a._n order_n off_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n 132._o a._n the_o gift_n off_o sing_v off_o holy_a thing_n only_o give_v miraculous_o to_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n 141._o and._n 142._o a_o lesson_n for_o ungodly_a student_n 89._o a._n example_n off_o a_o trusty_a subject_n 59_o a._n the_o conversion_n off_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n 126._o miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—lâ—ee_n in_o sussex_n 127._o b._n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n 126._o b_o a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v 127._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o sussex_n miraculouse_a ibdem._fw-la the_o diocese_n off_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v 175._o a._n the_o first_o synod_n off_o the_o english_a church_n 118._o b._n the_o second_o 130._o b._n the_o three_o 148._o b._n t._n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a 37._o b._n temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 19_o a._n theodore_n a_o greke_n bear_v the_o first_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n 113._o b._n he_o depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n 120._o a._n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o he_o 113._o b._n sickness_n and_o tribulation_n send_v of_o god_n for_o trial_n of_o virtue_n 139._o b._n v._o virtue_n persecute_v of_o the_o evil_a even_o to_o death_n 99_o a._n virgin_n in_o monastery_n 84._o a._n edwine_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o north_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o vision_n 63._o b._n vniversalite_n prescribe_v 104._o a._n vow_v of_o obedience_n in_o religion_n 119._o b_z vow_n in_o sykenesse_n 108._o b._n vow_n to_o godde_n 101._o a._n the_o first_o christeninge_v in_o the_o west_n country_n 82._o b._n a_o tempest_n cease_v by_o holy_a water_n 25._o a._n sickness_n heal_v by_o holy_a water_n 156._o b._n unjust_a war_n revenge_v from_o god_n 145._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 175._o b._n the_o faith_n first_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n 139._o b._n the_o situation_n of_o the_o i_o will_v off_o wight_n 130._o a._n wilbrorde_v a_o englishman_n the_o apostle_n off_o friesland_n 164._o a._n good_a work_n 122._o b._n yâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n make_v archebishop_n by_o the_o pope_n 41._o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n leafe_n side_n line_n fault_n correction_n 27._o b._n margin_n hósius_n host_n 25._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr insidel_n infidel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lleluya_n alleluya_n 29._o a_o 25_o aut_fw-la and._n 30._o a._n â—_o wonh_o whon_fw-mi 41._o a._n â—8_o consuship_n consulship_n 74._o b._n 3._o our_o ouer._n 75._o a._n mar._n good_a gold_n 88_o b._n 16._o recei_fw-la receined_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o isis_fw-la â—â—_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mar_n verb_n proverb_n 90._o a._n 30._o by_o by_o by_o 95._o a._n mar._n wde_a world_n 99_o a._n 10._o clemency_n clemency_n 104._o b._n 15._o out_o on_o 106._o a._n 20._o can_v he_o can_v he_o not_o 112._o b._n 27._o this_fw-mi this_o 129._o a._n 1._o sore_o for_o 134._o a._n 24._o lymne_n limb_n 151._o b._n 23._o to_o do_v 160._o b._n 23._o generati_fw-la generation_n 177._o a._n 9_o for_o such_o for_o such_o finis_fw-la coloss._n 1â—_n esaiae_n 49._o niceph._n li._n â—_o cap._n 12._o cap._n 13._o in_o praefat_fw-la nic._n con._n nicep_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 7._o cap._n 42._o hist._n tripart_v libr._n 8._o c._n 13._o 2._o par_fw-fr 19â—_n &_o 25._o l._n omnes_fw-la vetâ—â—ae_fw-la cod_n de_fw-it he_o et_fw-fr manich._n socrates_n li._n 5._o c._n 10._o sâ—zomenus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o niceph._n li._n 17._o c._n 2d_o cap._n 9_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr â—ello_fw-it vandalico_n lib._n 4._o act._n 13._o prâ—copius_n lib._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o michael_n ritiuâ—_n nâ—a_fw-la politanus_fw-la